image_n that_o make_v saint_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n scoff_v ismael_n that_o will_v be_v mock_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 9_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o mock_v to_o be_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 27._o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n profane_a spirit_n think_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o mock_v at_o those_o which_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o they_o account_v nothing_o oh_o remember_v holiness_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v people_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o reverence_n not_o reproach_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n christian_n 2._o look_v to_o your_o sanctification_n psal_n 4._o 3._o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n have_v the_o beast_n mark_v rev._n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o god_n child_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o seal_n &_o impress_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o cain_n be_v stamp_v on_o both_o side_n so_o have_v god_n seal_n a_o double_a motto_n one_o that_o note_v his_o own_v the_o saint_n the_o other_o that_o note_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n take_v heed_n then_o have_v you_o this_o seal_n and_o impress_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o four_o civility_n formality_n restrain_v grace_n and_o temporary_a grace_n 1._o civility_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a demeanour_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o dark_a representation_n of_o holiness_n rather_o heathenish_a strictness_n than_o christian_a you_o may_v descry_v it_o by_o these_o note_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o ignorance_n and_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n institution_n man_n live_v well_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n but_o know_v little_a of_o god_n have_v no_o insight_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o nicodemus_n a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o gross_o ignorant_a john_n 3._o 10._o spiritual_a life_n begin_v with_o knowledge_n and_o end_v in_o a_o rational_a strictness_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o principle_n conscience_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n will_v other_o live_v plausible_o but_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v never_o trouble_v about_o imperfection_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o be_v not_o that_o tenderness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o real_a christian_n who_o look_v into_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a of_o christ_n in_o such_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o prize_n christ_n paul_n a_o pharisee_n count_v his_o work_n gain_v which_o afterward_o he_o find_v to_o be_v loss_n phil._n 3._o 7._o by_o gain_n he_o mean_v a_o advantage_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n self_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v up_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o moral_a strain_n suit_n more_o with_o they_o than_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n then_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n and_o no_o more_o it_o find_v better_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a then_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o gracâ—_n of_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o plausible_a moral_a course_n without_o rub_n or_o difficulty_n whereas_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o christ_n do_v all_o and_o every_o day_n they_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o 3._o usual_o there_o be_v some_o great_a prevail_a sâ—n_n civility_n be_v but_o a_o free_a slavery_n one_o way_n or_o another_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a and_o their_o honesty_n and_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o most_o common_o this_o sin_n be_v worldliness_n christ_n young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n have_v great_a possession_n and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o his_o heart_n mat._n 19_o 22._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n some_o morsel_n there_o be_v reserve_v under_o the_o tongue_n some_o sin_n keep_v with_o the_o great_a allowance_n from_o conscience_n and_o the_o less_o shame_n from_o abroad_o because_o otherwise_o the_o life_n be_v fair_a and_o honest_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a care_n about_o action_n than_o lust_n wrath_n and_o pride_n and_o wanton_a thought_n be_v digest_v because_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o conversation_n civility_n be_v all_o for_o the_o carriage_n nothing_o for_o temper_v the_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o order_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v grace_n paul_n complain_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o rom._n 7._o yea_o of_o such_o sinful_a work_n as_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o first_o rise_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o least_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n thus_o for_o civility_n 2._o formality_n or_o pretend_a grace_n you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a now_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o act_v by_o foreign_a and_o external_a consideration_n as_o pupil_n have_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o but_o be_v move_v by_o a_o external_a force_n the_o hypocrite_n principle_n of_o motion_n be_v without_o he_o as_o carnal_a respect_n self-end_n etc._n etc._n true_a grace_n have_v a_o inward_a propensity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o bowel_n by-end_n work_v by_o constraint_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o its_o native_a inclination_n a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o a_o man_n act_v genuine_o in_o a_o work_n his_o own_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o more_o than_o all_o outward_a encouragement_n again_o false_a grace_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o sight_n pretence_n be_v to_o deceive_v man_n therefore_o such_o person_n strive_v to_o get_v god_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v his_o eye_n will_v find_v they_o out_o but_o now_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o god_n sight_n though_o they_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o defect_n god_n can_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n john_n 20._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v miscarriage_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o reâ—erreth_v himself_o to_o god_n omnisciency_n so_o job_n 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o integrity_n will_v hold_v weight_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o he_o can_v even_o loathe_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n because_o of_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n so_o david_n psal_n 139._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o
the_o gospel_n without_o wrest_v and_o till_o the_o art_n of_o a_o deceiver_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o point_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o yield_v no_o leave_n 1._o to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o our_o sin_n together_o but_o god_n and_o our_o person_n to_o reconcile_v our_o person_n and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o not_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o short_a he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v the_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a or_o we_o less_o holy_a for_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o odious_a as_o since_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n they_o under_o the_o law_n sin_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o we_o can_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o lâ—ve_v and_o kindness_n see_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 3._o neither_o can_v christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o less_o holy_a or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o care_n of_o holiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o unlike_a god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n freedom_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o privilege_n but_o freedom_n from_o duty_n and_o obedience_n be_v be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n for_o fail_n but_o not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o fail_n but_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o duty_n as_o since_o the_o gospel_n because_o now_o we_o have_v more_o help_n and_o more_o advantage_n strong_a motive_n and_o great_a encouragement_n if_o we_o look_v backward_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v hereunto_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o look_v forward_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n can_v not_o persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o rule_n know_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o to_o give_v we_o help_v to_o observe_v it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o short_a abridgement_n of_o large_a discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o like_a god_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a servant_n and_o subject_n to_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a disswasives_n from_o this_o pervert_n our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o fleshly_a design_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o abuse_v our_o privilege_n to_o a_o evil_a purpose_n yea_o many_o have_v already_o attempt_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o gnostic_n and_o basilikians_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o lawless_a and_o brutish_a practice_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n disswasives_n be_v very_o frequent_a every_o where_o as_o rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n nay_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o frame_v such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n but_o reject_v they_o with_o indignation_n so_o gal._n 5._o 13._o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n purchase_v glorious_a privilege_n for_o you_o only_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o your_o base_a heart_n be_v apt_a enough_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o as_o free_v but_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malitiousness_n freedom_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a cover_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o vile_a a_o practice_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n there_o be_v quite_o contrary_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o those_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o three_o end_n have_v it_o be_v abuse_v to_o looseness_n laziness_n licentiousness_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n carry_v thing_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o carnal_a man_n do_v to_o looseness_n man_n have_v be_v the_o more_o loose_a and_o careless_a because_o grace_n have_v abound_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o most_o abhorrent_n and_o strange_a conclusion_n from_o gospel-principle_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o cherish_v such_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n the_o gospel_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a see_v titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o not_o wantonness_n but_o weanedness_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n so_o see_v rom._n 6._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n thence_o from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n again_o to_o laziness_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n for_o the_o scripture_n infer_v thence_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n do_v all_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o must_v the_o more_o humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n because_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o assistance_n again_o to_o licentiousness_n man_n have_v interpret_v freedom_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o perverse_a sense_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o civil_a power_n either_o to_o master_n in_o the_o family_n or_o to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o the_o word_n call_v for_o these_o duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n that_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o apt_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o that_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o obey_v governor_n as_o free_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n christianity_n give_v we_o a_o great_a aptness_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o great_a engagement_n the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o sadvian_n speak_v in_o maximâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o strong_a engagement_n to_o service_n that_o may_v be_v let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o skill_v in_o consequence_n from_o the_o very_a gospel_n will_v they_o draw_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n than_o which_o from_o such_o premise_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_v to_o note_v the_o different_a arguing_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o see_v some_o instance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o principle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o time_n be_v short_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n draw_v from_o it_o conclusion_n of_o strictness_n temperance_n and_o mortification_n let_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o dissolute_a epicure_n argue_v quite_o otherwise_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v a_o quite_o different_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o here_o grace_n abound_v let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o duty_n say_v the_o spirititual_a man_n let_v sin_n abound_v say_v the_o carnal_a again_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o hag._n 1._o 2._o i_o dwell_v within_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n say_v david_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n sure_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v
lay_v out_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n again_o it_o hint_v faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o trade_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o drive_v on_o our_o own_o design_n of_o credit_n and_o advantage_n we_o be_v servant_n employ_v for_o the_o master_n use_n gal._n 1._o 10._o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o be_v to_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v shall_v be_v for_o his_o master_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2._o it_o hint_v duty_n to_o the_o people_n regard_v minister_n as_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v give_v their_o person_n all_o due_a honour_n consider_v god_n have_v retain_v they_o as_o for_o a_o near_a service_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n count_v the_o call_v probrosum_fw-la artificium_fw-la a_o sordid_a artifice_n and_o way_n of_o live_v whereby_o man_n set_v their_o tongue_n and_o part_n to_o sale_n and_o think_v that_o of_o all_o calling_n this_o can_v best_o be_v spare_v therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n man_n shall_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n servant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v his_o business_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o person_n his_o special_a attendant_n nay_o 20._o ambassador_n that_o impersonate_v and_o represent_v their_o master_n again_o bear_v our_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v but_o servant_n if_o the_o message_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v displease_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o lust_n and_o humour_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o so_o you_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v comply_v with_o you_o the_o false_a prophet_n return_v to_o the_o people_n comply_v with_o their_o humour_n we_o must_v deliver_v our_o message_n pardon_v to_o who_o pardon_n terror_n to_o who_o terror_n be_v due_a servant_n must_v be_v faithful_a thus_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o servant_n yet_o but_o as_o servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fond_o idolise_v their_o person_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n there_o be_v 11._o one_o that_o come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o 6._o who_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o what_o we_o have_v plant_v and_o water_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n james_z of_o zebodee_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n who_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v for_o judas_n be_v his_o brother_n as_o mat._n 13._o 55._o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n now_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n call_v iscariot_n who_o bebetray_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v all_o visible_a scandal_n observat_fw-la and_o exception_n against_o our_o person_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o joh._n 14._o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v you_o mistake_v he_o that_o say_v so_o man_n drink_v less_o free_o of_o a_o suspect_a fountain_n partly_o because_o this_o will_v make_v the_o epistle_n the_o more_o welcome_a james_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o repute_n reckon_v by_o paul_n among_o the_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o from_o whence_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o credit_n of_o other_o for_o the_o observat_fw-la advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o case_n by_o their_o own_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n sake_n they_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o vers_n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n paul_n deal_v with_o heathen_n quote_v the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o may_v justify_v the_o unaffected_a use_n of_o sentence_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bait_v the_o naked_a hook_n of_o truth_n sometime_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o carnal_a credit_n again_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o observat_fw-la honour_n to_o our_o relation_n this_o be_v one_o of_o judes_n title_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n worthy_a man_n reflect_v a_o credit_n upon_o their_o family_n to_o be_v brother_n father_n son_n to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mean_a honour_n and_o engagement_n to_o virtue_n well_o then_o live_v so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o disgrace_v your_o lineage_n and_o you_o that_o come_v of_o worthy_a ancestor_n walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o extraction_n the_o image_n of_o your_o progenitor_n be_v not_o more_o fully_v with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n and_o age_n than_o they_o be_v with_o your_o vice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v a_o degenerate_a issue_n for_o walk_v unworthy_a their_o birth_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la junium_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o saluter_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salute_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o condition_n call_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n 1._o their_o condition_n call_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v read_v first_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n speak_v mat._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v outward_o call_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v only_o call_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v among_o the_o elect_n those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v life_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n whence_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o call_v people_n this_o be_v observat_fw-la first_o in_o their_o description_n see_v rom._n 1._o 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o heb._n 3._o 1._o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n now_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o call_v people_n first_o because_o all_o they_o have_v and_o enjoy_v be_v from_o god_n reason_n calling_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o he_o by_o his_o create_a word_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 18._o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v this_o way_n partly_o to_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n without_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v to_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v and_o usurp_v we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v thou_o vile_a wretch_n go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n
be_v we_o during_o the_o present_a state_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o the_o principâ—â—â—_n of_o operation_n every_o action_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commendable_a act_n in_o scripture_n record_v but_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heroical_a exercise_n and_o discovery_n of_o faith_n moses_n believe_v and_o therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o smite_v twice_o sarah_n believe_v the_o promise_n but_o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n rebâ—â—â—â—_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o she_o set_v jacob_n a-work_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n rahab_n save_v the_o spy_n but_o make_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v our_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n our_o 1._o honey_n with_o wax_n and_o our_o silver_n with_o tin_n all_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o the_o better_a part_n prevail_v and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o grow_v and_o halt_v on_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o morning_n sun_n do_v to_o high_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 2._o for_o actual_a sanctification_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v so_o as_o the_o life_n thought_n word_n action_n all_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v within_o and_o breathe_v without_o in_o sanctify_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n all_o the_o action_n savour_v of_o grace_n now_o our_o action_n be_v sanctify_v and_o savour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a ends._n 1._o new_a principle_n duty_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a no_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n unless_o it_o have_v these_o qualification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o do_v must_v come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n love_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o faith_n his_o bounty_n and_o reward_n the_o first_o sway_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o three_o give_v encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n obedience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obedience_n show_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n the_o encouragement_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o sanctify_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v i_o do_v it_o sâ—_n god_n have_v command_v it_o why_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n 14._o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o christ_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n sweeten_v the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v know_v by_o legal_a aim_n and_o carnal_a motive_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o natural_a conscience_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n like_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripen_v by_o art_n and_o force_n not_o natural_o nor_o kind_o 2._o new_a end_n here_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n be_v most_o sensible_a principle_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o discover_v most_o by_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o your_o civil_a relation_n and_o traffic_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v the_o last_o end_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n whither_o i_o seek_v grace_n and_o pardon_n or_o the_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o the_o present_a life_n grace_n still_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v tax_v for_o pray_v out_o of_o self-interest_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o welfare_n as_o beast_n will_v howl_v when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n and_o injury_n dog_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n may_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o so_o in_o charity_n many_o man_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o bargain_n and_o traffic_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o 2._o to_o gratify_v their_o worldly_a interest_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o honour_n god_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o repute_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o there_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n and_o acquittance_n brief_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v be_v either_o carnal_a or_o natural_a or_o legal_a 1._o carnal_a when_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n their_o worship_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o by_o a_o vile_a submission_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o fame_n and_o repute_n of_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o show_v part_n preach_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o rival_n other_o in_o esteem_n phil._n 1._o 15._o often_o be_v this_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o god_n that_o his_o worship_n be_v make_v a_o cover_n and_o pretence_n to_o unclean_a intent_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n make_v for_o a_o king_n to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o excrement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o make_v our_o utmost_a end_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n as_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o because_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v for_o belly_n cheer_n to_o flow_v in_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v up_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n 2._o there_o be_v natural_a end_n it_o be_v grace_n as_o i_o say_v that_o sublimate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o self_n as_o water_n can_v ascend_v beyond_o its_o spring_n now_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o strictness_n out_o of_o design_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o impulse_n of_o natural_a conscience_n they_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o nature_n discover_v upon_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v if_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o temperate_a it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o because_o these_o pleasure_n emasculate_a and_o quench_v their_o natural_a bravery_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v just_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v kind_a in_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nothing_o be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v ephes_n 5._o god_n be_v neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o at_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o these_o action_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
a_o priest_n sinful_a creature_n therefore_o sanctification_n miserable_a creature_n liable_a to_o deach_v and_o hell_n therefore_o redemption_n and_o both_o these_o as_o a_o king_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v open_v effect_v and_o apply_v therefore_o do_v christ_n first_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o last_o of_o all_o seize_v upon_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o if_o our_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n trouble_v we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v haunt_v by_o trouble_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n let_v we_o sprinkle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pacify_v if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o we_o be_v discourage_v by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n let_v we_o run_v for_o protection_n to_o our_o king_n through_o who_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o authority_n upon_o which_o his_o office_n be_v found_v he_o be_v anoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n choose_v when_o moses_n interpose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v refuse_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n no_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v i_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v lord_n he_o be_v thou_o a_o saviour_n of_o thy_o set_n up_o thou_o have_v authorize_v he_o and_o will_v own_v thou_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n once_o more_o observe_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o point_n that_o lie_v 4._o full_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o text_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o blasphemy_n grow_v so_o common_a and_o appear_v abroad_o with_o so_o bold_a a_o forehead_n heretofore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a abomination_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o such_o a_o think_v rush_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o now_o some_o promote_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a opinion_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o loosen_v a_o corner_n stone_n though_o he_o can_v whole_o pull_v it_o out_o he_o strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n seem_v at_o least_o questionable_a but_o christian_n be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a i_o confess_v i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v such_o dispute_n in_o fundamental_a article_n we_o shouldnot_v allow_v a_o scruple_n thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n deut._n 12._o 30._o but_o when_o such_o conceit_n be_v not_o only_o sathanical_a injection_n but_o man_n settle_a opinion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o express_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v call_v thâ—_n true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o great_a god_n tit._n 2._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o by_o courtesy_n and_o grant_n but_o by_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n over_o all_o rom._n 9_o 6._o proof_n so_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n appear_v also_o by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v personal_o and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o a_o mother_n right_a the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o again_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o no_o inferior_a agent_n as_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v authentic_a a_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3_o 6_o one_o to_o who_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n for_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o law_n heb._n 12._o 29._o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o one_o that_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o finite_a power_n can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o enemy_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o dead_a bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o become_v a_o original_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n and_o still_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o his_o oblation_n he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n john_n 10._o 18._o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o which_o no_o creature_n have_v and_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o one_o for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o this_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o now_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o compensate_a the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpose_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o less_o room_n than_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n but_o the_o value_n be_v aâ—_n much_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o punishment_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n but_o a_o price_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n to_o a_o ordinary_a creditor_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o for_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n his_o intercession_n so_o he_o be_v to_o know_v our_o person_n and_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o
of_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n hope_v for_o glory_n still_o the_o call_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o title_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n friends_z how_o dare_v you_o come_v hither_o and_o approach_v the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o may_v answer_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o so_o in_o mat._n 20._o why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n their_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o they_o have_v no_o call_n partly_o to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o quicken_a and_o encouragement_n for_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o other_o preferment_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o leave_n for_o there_o man_n be_v forward_o enough_o but_o here_o guilt_n make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v force_v to_o call_v and_o hollow_a after_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o only_a exile_n but_o fugitive_n before_o god_n banish_v adam_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o he_o he_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n and_o then_o god_n call_v he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3._o 9_o how_o often_o do_v god_n hollow_a after_o we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o return_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o make_v proclamation_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v under_o spiritual_a bondage_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n under_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o god_n send_v again_o and_o again_o and_o out_o of_o very_a anguish_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v sinner_n where_o be_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o god_n outward_a call_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o be_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o acknowledge_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o need_v leave_v but_o encouragement_n partly_o because_o god_n will_v work_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o fortiter_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v but_o call_v not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o exhort_v and_o invite_v by_o the_o word_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v convey_v this_o way_n more_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o word_n by_o which_o his_o power_n be_v educe_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o trump_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n there_o be_v some_o word_n use_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o be_v thou_o whole_a and_o be_v thou_o open_v and_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n christ_n use_v word_n of_o ministerial_a excitation_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o so_o in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o secret_a power_n but_o a_o sweet_a call_n and_o invitation_n some_o word_n by_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v and_o represent_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v god_n work_v grace_n by_o call_v again_o god_n people_n be_v well_o style_v a_o call_v people_n because_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o call_n be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o conscience_n by_o his_o work_n by_o benefit_n by_o cross_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o word_n the_o application_n of_o which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n call_v but_o the_o chief_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o câ—me_v poor_a weary_a soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n though_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o divine_a calling_n be_v faith_n yet_o the_o intermediate_v end_n be_v holiness_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v glory_n thus_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o zion_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o short_a this_o call_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o common_a and_o vile_a use_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o alien_n to_o be_v friend_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o bastard_n to_o become_v son_n from_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o call_v it_o be_v term_v sometime_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n many_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o they_o have_v bear_v office_n and_o be_v call_v to_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o calling_n more_o excellent_a he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a king_n a_o holy_a priest_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n because_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o man_n calling_n may_v put_v dignity_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o can_v infuse_v grace_n it_o may_v change_v our_o condition_n but_o not_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o its_o aim_n and_o tendency_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v first_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o then_o to_o heaven_n first_o the_o sweet_a voice_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o great_a voice_n come_v up_o hither_o from_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v call_v off_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o evermore_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v 1_o many_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n other_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n to_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v god_n invitation_n and_o slight_v a_o call_n prov._n 1._o 25_o 26._o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v god_n wrath_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a then_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n man_n can_v endure_v that_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n or_o their_o kindness_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o think_v his_o anger_n despise_v he_o bid_v they_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a and_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o kindness_n despise_v threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n certain_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o love_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o where_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v most_o
terrible_a psal_n 2._o 10._o no_o fire_n so_o hot_a as_o that_o which_o be_v enkindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n what_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n be_v there_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n when_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o great_a misery_n when_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n god_n laugh_v will_v certain_o be_v the_o creature_n mourn_v consider_v then_o what_o a_o affront_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n when_o every_o vile_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o they_o prefer_v egypt_n before_o it_o he_o swear_v 10._o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o those_o that_o prefer_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n a_o farm_n or_o marriage_n before_o the_o king_n feast_n the_o king_n protest_v against_o they_o luk._n 14._o 24._o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n who_o ever_o have_v glory_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v none_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o sinner_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o my_o brethren_n what_o do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o thou_o john_n thou_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v include_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o why_o will_v you_o exclude_v yourselves_o if_o god_n say_v sinner_n you_o shall_v subsume_v and_o reply_v i_o be_o chief_a i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10._o 3._o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o how_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o by_o name_n by_o speak_v express_o to_o their_o case_n as_o if_o he_o do_v strike_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o say_v here_o be_v comfort_n for_o thou_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o there_o be_v a_o dish_n that_o we_o affect_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n though_o all_o the_o company_n be_v free_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o dish_n for_o i_o so_o shall_v you_o apply_v and_o take_v to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o portion_n though_o it_o be_v propound_v general_o yet_o when_o god_n direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o messenger_n to_o speak_v so_o express_o to_o your_o case_n that_o be_v all_o the_o call_n by_o name_n which_o you_o can_v look_v for_o since_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o dish_n provide_v for_o my_o hungry_a conscience_n intend_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o will_v reply_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o i_o be_o so_o unworthy_a i_o answer_v the_o invitation_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o worth_n but_o of_o thirst_n rev._n 22._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o thou_o be_v thirsty_a or_o else_o whence_o come_v these_o groan_n and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o legal_a dejection_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v worthy_a before_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a creature_n will_v fain_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v to_o take_v all_o from_o another_o as_o a_o outward_a proud_a man_n prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o before_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v barrow_v or_o give_v he_o by_o another_o but_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o more_o need_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n mat._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a be_v it_o a_o rational_a plea_n in_o outward_a case_n i_o be_o too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n i_o be_o too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o they_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o so_o many_o call_v already_o and_o scorn_v god_n counsel_n ans_fw-fr wisdom_n call_v scorner_n prov._n 1._o 22._o turn_v you_o scorner_n how_o long_o will_v you_o delight_v in_o scorn_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v one_o call_v more_o do_v not_o increase_v the_o guilt_n that_o thou_o complain_v of_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o and_o wisdom_n call_v fool_n prov._n 9_o 5._o whoso_o be_v simple_a etc._n etc._n the_o stray_n lamb_n be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n luke_n 15._o oh_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o you_o again_o it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a use_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o evidence_n our_o election_n by_o our_o call_n for_o call_v it_o be_v but_o election_n put_v in_o act_n election_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n love_n and_o intention_n to_o bestow_v save_v grace_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o application_n of_o save_a grace_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v call_v be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o election_n by_o which_o it_o spring_v forth_o and_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n so_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o my_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o rise_v and_o spring_n of_o mercy_n be_v at_o election_n which_o break_v out_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o so_o flow_v down_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n till_o it_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o that_o by_o call_v god_n execute_v in_o time_n what_o he_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v look_v backward_o upon_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o forward_o upon_o a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v get_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o great_a business_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o be_v to_o clear_v up_o our_o call_n it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o sure_a discovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o bottom_n a_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o elective_a love_n we_o have_v the_o best_a view_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o call_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n and_o copy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o his_o choice_n prevent_v and_o antecede_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o act_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o other_o act_n of_o god_n bounty_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n god_n make_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o accept_v we_o when_o we_o come_v but_o he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o come_v in_o short_a call_v it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o plank_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o save_v a_o sink_a sinner_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o once_o more_o here_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n after_o conversion_n the_o work_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o tacit_o and_o with_o more_o silence_n but_o in_o call_v and_o conversion_n as_o in_o all_o change_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o sensible_a we_o may_v grow_v insensible_a as_o a_o plant_n do_v the_o step_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o power_n then_o to_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o ease_n to_o save_v a_o saint_n then_o to_o gain_v a_o sinner_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o degree_n can_v be_v alike_o sensible_a as_o change_v of_o state_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o
ever_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o back_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o the_o jailor_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o anguish_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o it_o be_v easy_a security_n that_o go_v on_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o hope_n without_o variation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n find_v in_o they_o so_o some_o change_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n some_o from_o civility_n to_o religion_n from_o profession_n to_o sincerity_n from_o servility_n to_o ingenuity_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n pray_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o custom_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a call_n so_o that_o first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n answer_v to_o some_o god_n speak_v in_o thunder_n to_o other_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o to_o all_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v you_o ever_o discern_v god_n call_v and_o your_o answer_v psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v often_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o discourse_n be_v constant_a he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o actual_a excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o serious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n god_n call_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n often_o and_o the_o heart_n eccho_v lo_o i_o come_v well_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o calling_n evidence_v that_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o may_v rebuke_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o conscience_n ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o object_n of_o god_n election_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v contract_v large_a discourse_n you_o may_v know_v your_o effectual_a call_n partly_o call_v by_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o many_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o usual_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n harrow_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o throw_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o some_o preparative_n conviction_n god_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n redemption_n need_v no_o preparation_n but_o conversion_n do_v look_v as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o forego_v law_n work_n though_o we_o be_v call_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o call_v by_o my_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a generation_n the_o matter_n be_v gradual_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o man_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o 1._o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o manna_n come_v down_o in_o sweet_a dew_n it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o speak_v terror_n before_o he_o speak_v comfort_n christ_n show_v the_o method_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v notable_a to_o convince_v be_v arist_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o represent_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v and_o make_v the_o person_n yield_v and_o say_v certain_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o very_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n method_n we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o stark_o naught_o in_o a_o deplore_v lose_v condition_n well_o then_o if_o you_o have_v always_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o only_o a_o slight_a and_o general_a knowledge_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a forlorn_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o feed_v presumption_n and_o security_n because_o we_o never_o bring_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o issue_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o state_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o blind_a guess_n and_o loose_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n must_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n feel_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n never_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o stand_v 18._o guilty_a there_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 2._o again_o the_o next_o note_n or_o occasion_n of_o discovery_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o namely_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o by_o my_o gospel_n oracle_n and_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n some_o nature_n christian_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o the_o mistake_n they_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o over-troubled_n fancy_n delusion_n which_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n may_v at_o length_n order_n for_o good_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v off_o his_o people_n from_o their_o discouragement_n but_o usual_o god_n way_n of_o call_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o god_n love_v to_o own_o and_o honour_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o read_v or_o meditation_n that_o neglect_v prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o confess_v the_o word_n may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n my_o soul_n fail_v when_o 6._o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v render_v because_o of_o his_o speech_n now_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o open_v my_o sister_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v speak_v she_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coâ—â—_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o you_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fail_v then_o but_o when_o she_o remember_v it_o afterward_o than_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v as_o peter_n also_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v mat._n 26._o last_o verse_n thus_o many_o time_n god_n revive_v old_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n the_o word_n work_v then_o either_o in_o the_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o remembrance_n or_o deep_a meditation_n upon_o it_o well_o now_o can_v you_o remember_v such_o a_o experience_n when_o god_n call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v he_o ever_o move_v you_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o serious_a and_o consider_v of_o your_o condition_n usual_o at_o our_o first_o call_n we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v aside_o that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v confer_v in_o private_a as_o hosea_n 2._o 14._o god_n call_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n that_o god_n may_v more_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 22._o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o
be_v cleanse_v as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o separate_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o act_n and_o live_v for_o god_n they_o trade_n for_o god_n eat_v for_o god_n drink_v for_o god_n more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v for_o 31_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v mere_o sway_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o company_n that_o mere_o act_v for_o themselves_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o filthy_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o death_n whole_o and_o never_o before_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n than_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o the_o papist_n cavil_v â—â—â—_o trifle_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o a_o purgation_n after_o death_n or_o how_o else_o come_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n i_o answer_v that_o place_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o once_o they_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o time_n most_o probable_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o expire_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sinful_a so_o in_o the_o moment_n wherein_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pious_a soul_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o hope_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v indeed_o now_o the_o work_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o do_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v in_o rub_v away_o the_o old_a filth_n and_o it_o weaken_v original_a corruption_n more_o and_o more_o as_o also_o in_o wash_v off_o the_o new_a defilement_n which_o we_o contract_v every_o day_n by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 13._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bathe_v himself_o but_o after_o his_o return_n by_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o stain_v his_o foot_n and_o need_v another_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n at_o least_o so_o by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v stain_n and_o spot_n contract_v which_o must_v always_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o daily_a repentance_n beside_o our_o 5._o general_a bathe_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o cleanse_a work_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o like_o the_o wash_n off_o of_o spot_n but_o like_o the_o purge_n of_o sick_a matter_n or_o ill_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v with_o much_o reluctation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o subdue_a our_o iniquity_n micab_n 7._o 19_o in_o outward_a filthiness_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a resistance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o positive_a work_n or_o the_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v for_o beside_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o grace_n a_o disposition_n wrought_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o also_o there_o slow_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n nature_n or_o image_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n be_v god_n law_n or_o reveal_v will_n 1_o thef_fw-fr 4._o 3._o the_o one_o be_v our_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o our_o actual_a 1._o for_o habitual_a sanctification_n or_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n through_o but_o not_o full_a there_o must_v be_v all_o grace_n and_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n â—â—_o these_o 5._o 23._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o theological_a distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o angelical_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n conscience_n willâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—â—d_z then_o there_o be_v soul_n the_o low_a part_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o then_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n the_o instrument_n of_o soul_n which_o need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n then_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a nature_n this_o leaven_n must_v get_v into_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o mind_n memory_n conscience_n will_n desire_n delight_n all_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v sanctify_v so_o there_o must_v be_v every_o grace_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o stock_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o frame_n of_o grace_n call_v in_o other_o term_n the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1â—_n there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v that_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v actual_o know_v all_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o see_v enough_o to_o avoid_v course_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inquisitiveness_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o be_v teachable_a though_o actual_o ignorant_a there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n to_o every_o truth_n and_o claim_v kin_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n as_o original_n â—in_v contain_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o explicit_a work_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o make_v up_o one_o sincere_a bend_v of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n call_v holiness_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v the_o person_n sanctify_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n not_o one_o member_n be_v want_v but_o now_o though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o degree_n every_o part_n be_v sanctify_v but_o every_o part_n be_v not_o whole_o sanctify_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n hell_n and_o heaven_n adam_n and_o jesus_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o medley_n and_o composition_n
their_o spring_n and_o rise_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o aim_n if_o they_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o intention_n beyond_o self_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o 15_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o freedom_n and_o welfare_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v legal_a end_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o devout_a it_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v fain_o buy_v out_o their_o peace_n with_o heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v devout_a charitable_a that_o by_o diligence_n in_o worship_n and_o exceed_v in_o charity_n they_o may_v expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n if_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o their_o corruption_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v devout_a nature_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v just_o hate_v of_o god_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v they_o free_o and_o with_o leave_n from_o heaven_n in_o short_a all_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o charity_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o usual_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o mariner_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o traveller_n yield_v his_o money_n when_o beset_v with_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v second_o let_v i_o now_o show_v why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o briesly_a and_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o choice_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o adore_v strictness_n mere_a morality_n have_v some_o majesty_n with_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o gospel_n holiness_n whereas_o looseness_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o his_o choose_a people_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_n spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v purify_v and_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o have_v garment_n give_v she_o out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o call_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v hâ—ly_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o lactant._n unlike_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o that_o continue_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o special_a grace_n we_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o god_n certain_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n no_o 27._o he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n then_o see_v they_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n where_o the_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o face_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n and_o as_o strange_a and_o odd_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o disproportion_a body_n quite_o unlike_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o you_o continue_v so_o much_o you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n therefore_o all_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o that_o end_n he_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v her_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fit_a blessing_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o every_o distinct_a society_n must_v have_v some_o distinct_a honour_n and_o privilege_v now_o christ_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o her_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n other_o society_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o but_o holiness_n grace_n which_o be_v our_o splendour_n and_o ever_o ornament_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a gift_n than_o any_o outward_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n can_v be_v for_o moral_a excellency_n be_v far_o better_o than_o civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 4._o rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o here_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n or_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o you_o know_v among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o gift_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o need_n and_o want_v christ_n be_v then_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n now_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a he_o will_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sanctify_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lavor_fw-la wherein_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a lavor_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n to_o show_v we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o interest_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n in_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o he_o die_v that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v under_o a_o blessing_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n purchase_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o john_n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n
merit_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n merit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o a_o time_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o again_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v and_o can_v preserve_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v to_o salvation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n preserve_v in_o christ_n luther_n look_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v and_o knead_v together_o so_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_v more_o can_v christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v maim_v or_o lose_v a_o joint_n then_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o be_v another_o ground_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o also_o be_v the_o executor_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o be_v entreat_v his_o father_n for_o support_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n fear_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o real_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n you_o know_v have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o lose_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 39_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o elect_a person_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 2._o author_n there_o he_o may_v be_v a_o finisher_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o preserve_v and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o comforter_n by_o work_a grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 6._o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n to_o show_v we_o how_o good_a eternal_a life_n be_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o show_v we_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o will_v god_n lose_v his_o earnest_n will_v he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o fail_v our_o expectation_n sure_o no._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o application_n it_o press_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n it_o be_v no_o 1_o unreasonable_a inference_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o oh_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_n and_o fail_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n be_v arm_n none_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v with_o such_o frowardness_n with_o such_o dishonour_n to_o god_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o look_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o so_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o that_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o be_v give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a when_o our_o religious_a course_n be_v interrupt_v and_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a and_o so_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n scandalous_a professor_n make_v arminian_n in_o a_o age_n of_o defection_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o fall_v through_o weakness_n be_v not_o utter_o dismay_v 2._o as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o then_o another_o sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n david_n plead_v
presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a he_o wrong_v grace_n exceed_o i_o say_v if_o he_o grow_v more_o careless_a secure_a negligent_a not_o so_o constant_a in_o duty_n not_o so_o watchful_a and_o strict_a in_o conversation_n or_o abate_v aught_o of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o this_o flower_n last_o we_o wrong_v grace_n by_o slight_v it_o after_o a_o taste_n at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o trial_n and_o usual_o then_o god_n give_v we_o 6._o a_o taste_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v for_o more_o now_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o return_v to_o your_o sinful_a course_n again_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o find_v carnal_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v better_a than_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o grow_v weary_a do_v by_o your_o practice_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v peace_n whence_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a observat_fw-la blessing_n one_o of_o the_o main_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v second_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o and_o three_o come_v to_o application_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sure_a estate_n with_o god_n to_o this_o peace_n two_o thing_n concur_v first_o a_o sure_a estate_n or_o term_n of_o amity_n with_o god_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o actual_a justification_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o sure_a estate_n or_o the_o reflex_n of_o this_o amity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v rank_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o ill_a term_n with_o he_o when_o we_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v wrath_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o on_o man_n part_n there_o be_v hatred_n we_o hate_v god_n because_o we_o love_v sin_n col._n 1._o 21._o god_n enmity_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n now_o and_o then_o wrath_n break_v out_o but_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o execute_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v reverse_v if_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o or_o offer_v of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n but_o during_o our_o earthly_a state_n god_n woo_v we_o and_o envit_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n thus_o matter_n stand_v on_o god_n part_n but_o now_o on_o our_o part_n this_o enmity_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spite_n we_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o ungod_o he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o we_o to_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o guilty_a prisoner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o assize_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v 2._o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o angel_n man_n fire_n air_n water_n they_o be_v all_o at_o god_n beck_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v man_n when_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n take_v part_n with_o their_o prince_n against_o rebel_n the_o angel_n harken_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 103._o if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n of_o egypt_n isa_n 7_o it_o be_v ready_o present_o it_o be_v ill_a contest_v with_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n the_o fire_n say_v let_v i_o burn_v his_o house_n or_o dwell_v place_n the_o water_n say_v let_v i_o drown_v his_o ship_n the_o earth_n let_v i_o swallow_v he_o up_o quick_a as_o i_o do_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n certain_o the_o lord_n can_v want_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n man_n as_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o own_o enemy_n god_n need_v not_o fetch_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o creature_n for_o our_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n our_o own_o affection_n against_o we_o man_n be_v soon_o overwhelm_v who_o can_v bear_v the_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v only_o be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o confer_v it_o by_o his_o power_n for_o his_o merit_n see_v col._n 1._o 20._o and_o isai_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o without_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n his_o law_n his_o truth_n his_o justice_n his_o holiness_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v either_o in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o in_o our_o surety_n and_o also_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a then_o for_o his_o power_n he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o then_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o afoot_a between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o work_v it_o at_o first_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o thus_o by_o open_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o can_v calm_v the_o conscience_n and_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o hope_n all_o false_a religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o scruple_n and_o jealousy_n jer._n 6._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o apply_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o christ_n own_o hand_n must_v make_v it_o stick_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n christ_n wipe_v guilt_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o god_n set_v he_o up_o be_v to_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o great_a conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n partly_o by_o his_o intercession_n as_o foreign_a state_n have_v their_o agent_n in_o prince_n court_n to_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n so_o christ_n take_v up_o all_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o no_o breach_n may_v ensue_v heb._n 9_o 24._o partly_o by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o conscience_n isai_n 26._o 3._o partly_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v on_o our_o part_n by_o return_v to_o folly_n psal_n 85._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n where_o note_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o a_o peace_n after_o a_o breach_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n appear_v in_o a_o form_n
with_o they_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n till_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o note_n be_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n bondage_n and_o servile_a awe_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v come_v in_o peace_n a_o man_n never_o delight_v in_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n when_o either_o he_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o no_o peace_n duty_n disturb_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v raw_a and_o sour_a we_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_v when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o at_o war_n trading_n be_v revive_v so_o will_v it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o you_o commerce_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o you_o will_v be_v trade_v into_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v away_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o careless_a and_o the_o distress_a 1._o to_o the_o careless_a consider_v you_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o their_o cradle_n upward_o never_o love_v he_o you_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o you_o can_v maintain_v war_n against_o he_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o what_o will_v you_o arm_v lust_n against_o angel_n and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n one_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6._o 4._o the_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o creature_n to_o kill_v you_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v part_n with_o god_n adrian_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o gnat._n but_o death_n will_v not_o end_v your_o sorrow_n none_o can_v punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o god_n can_v he_o can_v ruin_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o how_o will_v you_o screech_n and_o howl_v like_o dragon_n but_o your_o torment_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n be_v wise_a then_o and_o do_v not_o sleep_v when_o your_o 3._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n ah_o that_o you_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n luk._n 19_o 41._o peace_n must_v be_v have_v now_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hereafter_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v light_v our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v now_o a_o saviour_n than_o a_o judge_n you_o will_v yell_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o distress_a conscience_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n god_n offer_v you_o peace_n he_o send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v goodwill_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v only_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n see_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isai_n 54._o 10._o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o peace_n assure_v we_o by_o covenant_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o doubt_v nor_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o perplexity_n and_o keep_v conscience_n raw_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o a_o cheerful_a confidence_n than_o a_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v caution_n if_o peace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v 3_o we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o settle_v upon_o a_o right_a peace_n lest_o we_o mistake_v a_o judgement_n for_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o secure_a presumption_n and_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n when_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v and_o suit_v not_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a peace_n be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o our_o condition_n many_o go_v hoodwink_v to_o hell_n a_o little_a light_n break_v in_o will_v trouble_v all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a apol._n thing_n be_v naught_o that_o can_v brook_v a_o trial_n so_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v alone_o lest_o conscience_n shall_v return_v up_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v inward_a their_o confidence_n be_v support_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o sensuality_n some_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o there_o be_v bondage_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n without_o a_o metaphor_n all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_n of_o mirth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o caâ—ns_n heart_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n saul_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v to_o his_o music_n and_o so_o usual_o man_n choke_v conscience_n either_o with_o business_n or_o pleasure_n 3._o from_o formality_n and_o slightness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o either_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o perform_v duty_n that_o will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o carnal_a unsavoury_a sapless_a spirit_n they_o have_v he_o that_o never_o stir_v do_v not_o feel_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n formal_a duty_n make_v man_n the_o more_o secure_a as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o spiritual_a duty_n search_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v old_a bottle_n or_o else_o second_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v their_o lust_n and_o serious_o resist_v sin_n tumult_n be_v make_v by_o opposition_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v to_o satan_n no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n let_v he_o alone_o luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o the_o devil_n possession_n be_v not_o disturb_v he_o rage_v most_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v totter_a rev._n 12._o 12._o please_v the_o worst_a nature_n and_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o be_v no_o tempest_n where_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o you_o let_v satan_n alone_o and_o he_o let_v you_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o love_n that_o be_v love_n which_o be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o definition_n holy_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o it_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o one_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o suasion_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n
do_v not_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a &_o natural_a mean_n marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n then_o of_o brute_n beast_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n plant_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o give_v this_o will_v also_o hold_v observe_v concern_v grace_n for_o where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o destroy_v rather_o it_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o and_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n seldom_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o find_v so_o many_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o temptation_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o give_v where_o it_o be_v real_o give_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o gift_n again_o here_o be_v caution_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o once_o lose_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o regain_v 3._o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v *_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n which_o show_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o privilegiate_n 2._o and_o peculiar_a mercy_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v saint_n faith_n give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a his_o blood_n cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o again_o faith_n itself_o have_v a_o cleanse_a purisy_a virtue_n heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o faith_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o cleanse_v the_o clothes_n as_o the_o soap_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cleanse_v faith_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o antidote_n always_o work_v one_o upon_o another_o till_o faith_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n well_o then_o be_v your_o faith_n sanctify_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n will_v not_o suit_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a and_o holy_a but_o there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n and_o earnest_a groan_n after_o more_o holiness_n as_o psal_n 51._o 10._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v question_n be_v put_v for_o wish_n so_o psal_n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v not_o only_a groan_n under_o but_o struggle_n against_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o with_o ease_n as_o mud_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n or_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o but_o the_o fountain_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clean_a again_o peter_n and_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o peace_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n than_o it_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v now_o hosea_n 2._o again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o bent_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v your_o constant_a motion_n and_o operation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v travel_v another_o way_n may_v now_o and_o then_o look_v back_o how_o be_v your_o heart_n incline_v psal_n 119._o 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v there_o a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o heart_n set_v what_o be_v your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o digression_n occasion_v by_o the_o suitaableness_n of_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v 1._o deliver_v 2._o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o deliver_v mensis_fw-la not_o invent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n 1._o or_o humane_a devise_v but_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o holy_a man_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o by_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n and_o deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o salvation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v this_o faith_n to_o choose_a man_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o privilege_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a mercy_n for_o many_o nation_n want_v it_o nor_o no_o casual_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o their_o journey_n the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o it_o god_n heart_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o by_o it_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o revelation_n deliver_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n or_o enjoy_v god_n if_o carnal_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n to_o let_v nature_n work_v and_o set_v down_o a_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o what_o a_o goodly_a religion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a comely_a chimaera_n no_o doubt_n for_o practical_n it_o will_v be_v large_a enough_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o natural_a conscience_n hate_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n in_o doctrinal_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a enough_o man_n can_v never_o take_v a_o right_a draught_n and_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v empty_v a_o ocean_n with_o a_o cocklesh_n will_v and_o since_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v grow_v quite_o brutish_a our_o conceit_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o be_v most_o profound_a in_o the_o researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o reason_n they_o sit_v abrood_n and_o think_v of_o hatch_n a_o excellent_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v fable_n and_o high_a strain_n
of_o folly_n mix_v with_o popular_a rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o religion_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throne_n dominion_n and_o power_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o assistance_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n some_o morality_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v once_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o obscure_a character_n so_o deface_v that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v and_o how_o blind_a be_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o sottish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o want_v it_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o see_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o witness_v those_o brutish_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n whereby_o uncleanness_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o something_o be_v deliver_v and_o give_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o order_n what_o a_o liberty_n may_v they_o take_v of_o coin_v oracle_n and_o obtrude_a their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a suggestion_n but_o some_o main_a public_a record_n to_o which_o all_o may_v appeal_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n heretofore_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n to_o person_n of_o ancient_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o which_o course_n be_v sure_a enough_o while_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n have_v authority_n and_o credit_n sufficient_a with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o future_a age_n but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a because_o when_o precept_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v lessen_v corruption_n begin_v to_o increase_v satan_n give_v out_o lie_v oracle_n and_o vision_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o 2._o best_a family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o politic_a body_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n as_o a_o public_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 12_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o which_o dispensation_n of_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v till_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o canon_n begin_v to_o be_v complete_a the_o latter_a apostle_n press_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o john_n as_o the_o last_o and_o as_o one_o who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n know_v to_o what_o a_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o be_v there_o record_v so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o man_n lust_n and_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n mangle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v malign_v and_o oppose_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v falsify_v corrupt_v destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o 3._o other_o gospel_v but_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n singe_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o truth_n perish_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o open_n and_o application_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o oppose_v every_o age_n that_o have_v yield_v the_o poison_n have_v also_o yield_v the_o antidote_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o witness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o arrius_n there_o have_v be_v a_o athanasius_n if_o a_o pelagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o austin_n the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v help_n in_o this_o kind_n look_v as_o in_o war_n as_o the_o art_n of_o battery_n and_o method_n of_o destruction_n do_v increase_v so_o also_o do_v skill_n in_o fortification_n and_o in_o the_o church_n god_n still_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o light_n come_v to_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o this_o land_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a national_a privilege_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o token_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n deny_v the_o gospel_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 8._o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v not_o as_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n carry_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n direction_n so_o act_v 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o
more_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n now_o god_n have_v build_v i_o such_o a_o stately_a palace_n but_o they_o in_o haggai_n we_o dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n therefore_o the_o time_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n be_v not_o come_v so_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n they_o little_o care_v how_o matter_n go_v with_o god_n house_n once_o more_o i_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a he_o argue_v from_o thence_o to_o meekness_n and_o a_o submislive_a patience_n but_o now_o compare_v 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n he_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o murmur_a and_o fit_a of_o impatience_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v always_o out_o in_o their_o reason_n a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o 9_o drunkard_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v by_o excess_n of_o drink_n man_n have_v not_o a_o even_a touch_n and_o so_o when_o they_o will_v use_v a_o thorn_n or_o any_o sharp_a thing_n they_o wound_v and_o gore_v themselves_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n be_v besot_v with_o lust_n argue_v false_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o such_o 2._o base_a inference_n from_o evangelical_n principle_n do_v not_o blame_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o not_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o or_o faithful_a enough_o or_o wary_a enough_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o when_o we_o see_v gross_a error_n creep_v under_o a_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n foolish_a man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n we_o think_v god_n shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o shut_v their_o eye_n vain_a man_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n shall_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o carry_v a_o perverse_a apprehension_n will_v make_v they_o obscure_v parable_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o most_o sensible_a representation_n of_o thing_n harden_v the_o pharisee_n mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o false_a logic_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o fall_v shall_v not_o want_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v they_o that_o will_v only_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o contract_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o undo_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n 2_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o abuse_v free_a grace_n other_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o preach_v but_o child_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o bread_n because_o dog_n catch_v at_o it_o because_o some_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o other_o eat_v to_o excess_n shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n want_v his_o food_n shall_v hungry_a conscience_n lose_v their_o portion_n for_o other_o abuse_v no_o no_o if_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n of_o these_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n we_o can_v only_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n we_o can_v give_v they_o gracious_a heart_n to_o improve_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o reason_n for_o fear_v of_o abuse_n and_o gardiner_n will_v not_o have_v this_o gap_n of_o free_a grace_n open_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v ever_o malign_v a_o gospel_n dispensation_n let_v not_o we_o withhold_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o commission_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n if_o man_n abuse_v it_o we_o be_v clear_a their_o destruction_n be_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 3._o 8._o some_o slanderous_o report_n that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a some_o give_v out_o that_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o pardon_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a if_o they_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o vile_a conceit_n say_v he_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o i_o musculus_fw-la complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o no_o place_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o those_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o 24._o contzen_n a_o jesuit_n cite_v this_o passage_n cry_v out_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestantism_n and_o their_o gospel_n preach_v many_o be_v of_o his_o spirit_n do_v even_o hate_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n if_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o however_o visible_a mistake_n must_v be_v prevent_v lest_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n 2._o the_o next_o point_n that_o though_o grace_v its_o self_n be_v not_o pliable_a 2._o to_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v and_o cherish_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n you_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o ancient_a this_o spirit_n of_o error_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o former_a day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o these_o eccl._n 7._o 10._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n vile_a heart_n do_v abuse_v good_a doctrine_n man_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o they_o be_v now_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n have_v a_o second_o spring_n and_o revolution_n indeed_o of_o all_o error_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o natural_a we_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o ungodly_a man_n take_v liberty_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o because_o carnal_a heart_n do_v assimilate_v all_o that_o they_o meet_v reason_n with_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v the_o fresh_a river_n and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o heaven_n into_o salt_n water_n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n pervert_v the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o sweet_a liquor_n be_v soon_o sour_v in_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n so_o do_v truth_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n when_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o be_v quite_o turn_v to_o anopurpose_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v fain_o sin_v secure_o &_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la with_o a_o free_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n from_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o countenancer_n of_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v rub_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o design_n be_v accomplish_v augustine_n often_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n take_v the_o most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o their_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o approver_n and_o countenancer_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o man_n can_v once_o make_v god_n a_o approver_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o design_n of_o carnal_a nature_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o will_v be_v free_v of_o that_o awe_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v only_o leave_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o check_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o indulgence_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o that_o way_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o sin_n free_o 3._o because_o man_n be_v obedient_a natural_o no_o long_o than_o when_o under_o impression_n of_o awe_n and_o fear_n the_o 4._o cord_n of_o a_o man_n work_v little_a with_o we_o like_o beast_n we_o only_o put_v forward_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o goad_n violent_a mean_n do_v more_o than_o gentle_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n usual_o where_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o that_o kind_n we_o 15._o wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o asse-colt_n be_v suckle_v and_o full_a kick_v her_o dam_n in_o the_o
we_o confess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o for_o which_o but_o without_o which_o pardon_n be_v not_o obtain_v it_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n work_v again_o sometime_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_v of_o circumspection_n and_o heed_n in_o we_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v careless_a and_o though_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o snare_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o libertine_n scoff_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o scrupulousness_n of_o former_a professor_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o temptation_n as_o if_o their_o strict_a and_o exact_a walk_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o legal_a spiritedness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o main_a property_n of_o of_o child_n of_o light_n thus_o to_o do_v eph._n 5._o 15._o so_o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abuse_v to_o exclude_v all_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o lazy_a oscitancy_n and_o gape_v for_o grace_n without_o all_o care_n or_o endeavour_v on_o our_o part_n whereas_o god_n love_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o come_v in_o with_o supply_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n see_v mark_n 4._o 34._o and_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o endeavour_n after_o grace_n so_o all_o act_n and_o operation_n under_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a log_n rather_o than_o rational_a agent_n and_o god_n so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n be_v quite_o abolish_v or_o suspend_v whereas_o though_o the_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v we_o for_o otherwise_o the_o faintness_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o operation_n will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o draw_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o tread_v down_o satan_n but_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v to_o exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o a_o live_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o some_o carnal_a wretch_n phrase_n it_o or_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o carnal_a comfort_n whereas_o to_o restrain_v we_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o scripture_n forbid_v licentiousness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o such_o term_n as_o do_v imply_v the_o lawful_a use_n see_v luk._n 17._o 27_o and_o isa_n 22._o 13._o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o supportation_n of_o life_n but_o the_o immoderate_a use_n be_v intend_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mind_n these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v soon_o do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o abolish_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o ordinance_n and_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o form_n not_o suit_v with_o that_o spirituality_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o constant_a prayer_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o form_n whereas_o god_n call_v for_o daily_a worship_n in_o this_o kind_n mat._n 6._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o form_n too_o low_a for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n join_v word_n and_o spirit_n together_o as_o inseparable_a in_o the_o dispensation_n isai_n 59_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o verse_n say_v despise_v not_o prophescy_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o and_o present_o verse_n 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v whosoever_o do_v the_o one_o will_n certain_o do_v the_o other_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o form_n fit_a for_o novice_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o elevate_a strain_n and_o above_o these_o low_a help_n enjoy_v so_o much_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n whereas_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v these_o ordinance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n see_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o so_o instruct_v child_n a_o form_n though_o we_o have_v express_v command_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o rake_v in_o this_o puddle_n but_o this_o taste_n may_v suffice_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cautious_a and_o wary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n to_o grow_v the_o more_o wanton_a for_o mercy_n secure_a for_o patience_n sensual_a vain_a negligent_a careless_a because_o of_o the_o free_a tender_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a when_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n prove_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v curse_v to_o we_o oh_o how_o say_v be_v their_o condition_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o mercy_n and_o those_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o you_o abuse_v grace_n you_o make_v grace_n your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o creature_n when_o grace_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o but_o justice_n and_o wrath_n justice_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v despise_v so_o wrath_n take_v place_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v soul_n ingratitude_n to_o turn_v our_o mercy_n into_o a_o provocation_n to_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o our_o earring_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o lust_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o say_v of_o adam_n that_o what_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rib_n he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dart_n allude_v to_o his_o fall_n by_o eve_n so_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n what_o vile_a ingratitude_n be_v that_o see_v jer._n 5._o 7._o ezek._n 7._o 20._o to_o make_v plenty_n the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o 24._o make_v god_n serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o the_o gospel_n black_a and_o tawny_a because_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v look_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o do_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o you_o abuse_v grace_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v your_o miscarriage_n upon_o he_o when_o you_o call_v licentious_a walk_n christian_a liberty_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n gospel_n freedom_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n legalism_n and_o strict_a walk_n superstitious_a niceness_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v father_n your_o bastard_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o entitle_v the_o monstrous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n to_o his_o incubation_n and_o over-shaddowing_a you_o think_v god_n warrant_v you_o in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o he_o which_o he_o will_v avenge_v in_o due_a time_n see_v psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o i_o remember_v the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4._o 10._o oh_o
lord_n thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n false_a doctrine_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o these_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o effect_n charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o well_o then_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4._o 21._o first_o make_v he_o your_o teacher_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o gospel_n truth_n of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n 2._o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n half_a truth_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o looseness_n when_o man_n divide_v between_o christ_n comfort_n and_o christ_n grace_n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o regality_n his_o benefit_n and_o his_o law_n these_o partial_a apprehension_n spoil_v all_o 3._o as_o to_o your_o manner_n of_o learning_n let_v it_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o teacher_n by_o use_v his_o word_n and_o look_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n our_o lesson_n but_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o a_o save_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o not_o to_o store_v the_o brain_n with_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n with_o grace_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o not_o for_o science_n so_o much_o as_o practy_n to_o make_v we_o better_v rather_o than_o wise_a and_o more_o know_v another_o use_n be_v examination_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n whether_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o yea_o or_o no_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v naught_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fond_a dotage_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o real_a respect_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v how_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o we_o 1._o be_v you_o not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a you_o be_v the_o worse_o if_o you_o know_v christ_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o know_v he_o in_o vain_a you_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o useless_a thing_n compare_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o with_o col._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n those_o that_o know_v the_o grace_n in_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a more_o humble_a more_o holy_a they_o be_v more_o diligent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a constraint_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o more_o humble_a nothing_o so_o melt_v as_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o unkindness_n after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n more_o holy_a nothing_o kindle_v such_o a_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o grace_n do_v ezra_n 9_o 14_o shall_v we_o again_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o persuade_v by_o such_o powerful_a argument_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n do_v see_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a if_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v sad_a 2._o be_v you_o the_o worse_a sensible_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o you_o the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v you_o that_o but_o your_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o evangelical_n a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o duty_n his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o more_o from_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o pitch_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o tale_n of_o number_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n but_o more_o clear_o know_o comfortable_o as_o upon_o gospel_n ground_n but_o still_o he_o will_v be_v perform_v as_o know_v that_o duty_n can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o too_o little_a of_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v more_o help_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v perform_v more_o work_n well_o then_o to_o grow_v more_o lazy_a and_o less_o frequent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o abuse_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a not_o more_o slack_a and_o negligent_a second_o less_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o your_o conversation_n loose_a walk_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o when_o man_n seek_v more_o roomth_n and_o breadth_n for_o their_o lust_n they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o the_o least_o be_v not_o allowable_a the_o world_n be_v much_o for_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o good_a old_a long_a way_n be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o still_o we_o must_v make_v straight_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n mortify_v lust_n bridle_v vile_a affection_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o rule_v sin_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o much_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o be_v wanton_a to_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n nature_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o hear_v in_o that_o ear_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o but_o grace_n count_v it_o no_o privilege_n three_o if_o less_o humble_a still_o you_o be_v guilty_a a_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o find_v no_o remorse_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v this_o be_v still_o the_o wantonness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n child_n never_o loathe_v themselves_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o never_o melt_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o when_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o god_n love_v thaw_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o a_o pardon_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n a_o good_a master_n etc._n etc._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o new_a stab_n at_o heart_n christ_n look_n make_v peter_n weep_v bitter_o nothing_o affect_v they_o so_o much_o as_o grace_v the_o three_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o particle_n our_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o mention_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n to_o provoke_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o zeal_n against_o error_n that_o be_v so_o scandilous_a to_o his_o grace_n note_v that_o sense_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n beget_v the_o best_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o point_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o interest_n in_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o trouble_v a_o good_a man_n to_o see_v any_o one_o wrong_a much_o more_o to_o see_v his_o own_o relation_n wrong_v most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v his_o god_n wrong_v can_v a_o man_n profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a common_a love_n and_o common_a hatred_n wrong_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a friendship_n between_o we_o and_o god_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n will_v as_o near_o affect_v we_o as_o those_o do_v to_o our_o person_n certain_o they_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v little_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o
of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n the_o evil_a angel_n grow_v worse_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n better_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o see_z 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n be_v still_o a_o sin_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o continue_a act_n of_o apostasy_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v always_o do_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n rev._n 4._o 8._o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o obedience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o exercise_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o in_o heaven_n where_o 1_o there_o be_v continual_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o we_o be_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o how_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o nature_n engage_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v corrupt_v engage_v we_o to_o sin_n their_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o angel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o their_o nature_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o behold_v god_n job_n 15._o 14_o 15._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n these_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o god_n be_v abase_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o see_v also_o job_n 4._o 19_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v where_o lie_v the_o motive_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o command_v to_o observe_v their_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o fit_a copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n set_v awry_o in_o their_o life_n corruption_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o grace_n therefore_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n luke_n 20._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o grace_n now_o many_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o angel_n for_o gift_n and_o parâ—s_n but_o not_o for_o holiness_n for_o exact_a purity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o imitatation_n the_o devil_n retain_v cunning_a since_o his_o apostasy_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o bad_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v their_o copy_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o they_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n do_v chief_o oblige_v inferior_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n but_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n much_o more_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v emphatical_a psal_n 103._o 20._o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v the_o peasant_n scorn_v that_o work_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v engage_v if_o the_o glorious_a mighty_a angel_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v rev._n 22._o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n ah_o who_o will_v decline_v the_o work_n when_o a_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n when_o these_o mighty_a spirit_n put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sorry_a man_n be_v excuse_v 3._o we_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v for_o their_o sake_n because_o of_o their_o tutelage_n they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v awe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o gravity_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o cato_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v for_o their_o obscene_a sport_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n always_o by_o you_o what_o report_v think_v you_o will_v they_o carry_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v acquaint_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o sin_n god_n omni-presency_a be_v a_o great_a depth_n we_o can_v fathom_v it_o with_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v but_o little_a with_o we_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o presence_n the_o more_o do_v they_o affect_v we_o consider_v the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o room_n where_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v act_v your_o privy_a wickedness_n again_o we_o have_v need_n be_v holy_a the_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n sake_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v their_o tutelage_n they_o care_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o impure_a obstinate_a sinner_n psalm_n 34._o â—_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n themselves_o delight_v most_o in_o they_o that_o do_v likewise_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n breed_v a_o holy_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n between_o we_o they_o delight_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v with_o we_o here_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o heaven_n now_o shall_v we_o grieve_v such_o bless_a companion_n when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n resist_v he_o num._n 22._o 22._o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sorcerer_n much_o more_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n will_v you_o break_v forth_o or_o go_v on_o violent_o when_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o leave_v their_o tutelage_n for_o a_o lust_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o disallow_v all_o carnal_a enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o will_v you_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v you_o you_o know_v how_o it_o speed_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n but_o go_v out_o without_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 22._o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o go_v home_o and_o die_v three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o awful_a all_o fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a the_o angel_n that_o have_v a_o pure_a nature_n be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n corruption_n be_v already_o get_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o caution_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o enemy_n without_o and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n fear_n be_v all_o the_o remedy_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o flux_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o we_o may_v withstand_v a_o actual_a temptation_n as_o the_o angel_n resist_v the_o admission_n of_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o withstand_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n fear_v keep_v the_o angel_n pure_a and_o we_o holy_a they_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o solomon_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o that_o be_v not_o that_o perplex_v himself_o with_o needless_a terror_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o torture_n not_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n fear_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o when_o we_o be_v always_o cautious_a out_o of_o a_o deep_a
in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o another_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o be_v hell_n fit_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o hell_n god_n prepare_v the_o saint_n and_o sit_v they_o but_o endure_v the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n see_v rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o carnal_a man_n may_v lord_n it_o abroad_o for_o a_o while_n and_o ruffle_v and_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o say_v darkness_n not_o fire_n cloud_n that_o darken_v the_o truth_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o see_v 2_o pet_n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o will_v quench_v the_o true_a light_n be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n god_n love_v to_o retaliate_v that_o man_n may_v read_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n jacob_n that_o come_v the_o young_a for_o the_o elder_a to_o blind_a isaac_n have_v the_o elder_a daughter_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o young_a asa_n that_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a horror_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o choose_v leave_v hand_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 16_o be_v just_o place_v with_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o drop_n they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n company_n be_v then_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o those_o that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o seducer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v or_o noâ—_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o enoch_n inspire_v our_o apostle_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n loc_n the_o jew_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o their_o write_n and_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o volume_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n consist_v of_o 4082._o life_n call_v she_o prophesy_v of_o enoch_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n keep_v by_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v it_o so_o many_o good_a book_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o no_o scripture_n but_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n judas_n say_v enoch_n prophesy_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v write_v as_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o produce_v enoch_n prophesy_v rather_o than_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o scripture_n where_o be_v many_o such_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v this_o memorial_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o ancient_a thing_n be_v more_o venerable_a for_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n those_o time_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a partium_fw-la study_v from_o faction_n and_o partiality_n therefore_o all_o along_o the_o apostle_n bring_v instance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n and_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n that_o be_v inclusive_a put_v adam_n for_o the_o first_o but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n mention_v i_o answer_v 1._o to_o commend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seven_o in_o descent_n from_o adam_n intimate_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n 2._o some_o observe_v a_o mystery_n the_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v holy_a 3._o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o three_o from_o adam_n as_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n be_v the_o seven_o see_v gen._n 4._o 17._o prophesy_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v clear_a here_o and_o may_v begathered_a from_o gen_n 5_o 2d_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o some_o near_a way_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o enoch_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o eli._n 1_o sam_n 2._o 30._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o these_o say_n of_o these_o because_o of_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o general_a prophe_n sie_a bring_v down_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o instance_n the_o lord_n come_v that_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o mark_v it_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v as_o put_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v already_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o great_a excommunication_n maranatha_n be_v institute_v by_o enoch_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v render_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o a_o uncertain_a number_n for_o a_o certain_a that_o be_v their_o high_a and_o round_a reckon_n the_o meaning_n be_v with_o huge_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n zech._n 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o thy_o saint_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_n do_v as_o much_o concern_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o own_o person_n enoch_n prophesy_v of_o these_o etc._n etc._n particular_n be_v comprise_v in_o their_o general_n some_o scripture_n speak_v direct_o to_o every_o single_a person_n the_o decalogue_n be_v most_o express_a this_o way_n thou_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o aim_v to_o awaken_v every_o one_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o every_o of_o our_o person_n immediate_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o speak_v large_o come_v all_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o exclude_v and_o exempt_n none_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n speak_v as_o particular_o as_o the_o law_n especial_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o offer_n as_o rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o every_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a well_o then_o though_o the_o word_n speak_v general_o take_v home_o your_o own_o share_n as_o man_n cut_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o common_a river_n to_o water_v their_o own_o field_n let_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a james_n 4._o 5_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v when_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o man_n of_o our_o condition_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o david_n subsumeth_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 2._o prophecy_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v ancient_a for_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v still_o some_o have_v be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o this_o work_n enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v be_v root_a up_o a_o ancient_a ordinance_n that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v every_o master_n in_o his_o family_n church_n be_v then_o in_o house_n and_o some_o special_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v in_o public_a and_o continue_v the_o tradition_n under_o the_o law_n also_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o prophet_n immediate_o call_v to_o deliver_v the_o special_a message_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o
murmur_v job_n 1_o 23._o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o we_o will_v not_o be_v querulous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v disdainful_a of_o blessing_n and_o we_o say_v what_o no_o more_o mal._n 1._o 2._o the_o distemper_n be_v get_v ground_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o affect_v rather_o to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a none_o murmur_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o their_o complaint_n but_o because_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o outward_a decay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o look_v upon_o murmur_n as_o worse_o than_o pain_n or_o loss_n those_o be_v affliction_n these_o be_v sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o crime_n charge_v the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o character_n be_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n this_n be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o lust_n make_v man_n froward_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v exact_a libertine_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o rule_n and_o their_o law_n yea_o the_o most_o brutish_a of_o all_o lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o that_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n how_o portentous_a they_o be_v for_o impurity_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o their_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n imply_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n care_v of_o law_n or_o restraint_n of_o nature_n the_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ungodliness_n when_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o apostle_n apple_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o ungodly_a man_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o lust_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 3._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ungodliness_n 1._o what_o lust_n be_v this_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o see_v my_o commentary_n on_o james_n 1._o 14._o pag_n 105._o and_o 106._o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o lust_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a 1._o it_o signify_v our_o original_a pronnness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a james_n 1._o 14._o 2._o actual_a lust_n so_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n sometime_o worldly_a lust_n it_o be_v 2._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o worldly_a object_n lust_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n unnatural_a heat_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o bound_n of_o religion_n 2._o what_o do_v this_o walk_a imply_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o note_v first_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o lust_n as_o a_o law_n or_o as_o a_o master_n the_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n the_o other_o in_o serve_v our_o lust_n when_o man_n do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o let_v their_o sensual_a heart_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v still_o resist_v strive_a pray_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n suffer_v a_o rape_n by_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o plenary_a consent_n on_o his_o part_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n walk_v be_v a_o progressive_a motion_n and_o so_o imply_v man_n course_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o walk_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n work_n and_o employment_n 3._o a_o fond_a indulgence_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_a lust_n that_o they_o provide_v contrive_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n fondle_v lust_n and_o make_v a_o wanton_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o three_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o unregeneracy_n or_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o natural_a state_n by_o this_o serve_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o this_o fulfil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v derive_v the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o young_a â—_o man_n in_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n he_o say_v go_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o the_o negative_a or_o privative_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n seek_v to_o cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o untie_v and_o loosen_v those_o cord_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v bonnd_v we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a and_o cherish_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o lose_v these_o cord_n carnal_a man_n tie_v they_o the_o fast_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n 2._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n have_v not_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n upon_o they_o the_o new_a man_n have_v another_o master_n and_o another_o rule_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gal_n 6._o 16._o it_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o master_n 3._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o how_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o i_o answer_v partly_o by_o diversion_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o better_a thing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n either_o love_n run_v out_o in_o lust_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n either_o to_o heavenly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o supply_v it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n that_o have_v new_a desire_n and_o delight_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 3._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n grace_n out_o plead_v lust_v it_o urge_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o condition_n see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 2._o to_o our_o vow_n baptism_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n credis_fw-la credo_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncias_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o
day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o aâ—gueth_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n 7._o that_o be_v when_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v our_o constant_a practice_n a_o godly_a person_n may_v too_o often_o do_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a road_n and_o path_n pag_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o be_v there_o account_v enemy_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o sin_n ans_fw-fr to_o make_v lust_n our_o principle_n our_o course_n our_o end_n our_o principle_n what_o ever_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o some_o carnal_a impulse_n his_o good_a duty_n be_v either_o to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n if_o he_o abstain_v from_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v another_o again_o when_o it_o be_v our_o way_n and_o course_n carnal_a man_n follow_v earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o delight_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o sleight_n and_o overly_o manner_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o business_n all_o their_o care_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o end_n to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o satisfy_v theiâ—_n lust_n well_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v verse_n 16._o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o who_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o separate_z themselves_o 2._o sensual_a 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o sect_n the_o word_n signify_v those_o which_o disterminate_a and_o pluck_v up_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o soul-man_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v corrupt_v mind_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o note_v fleshly_a corrupt_a man_n tertullian_n when_o leaven_v with_o montanism_n call_v the_o orthodox_n psychicos_fw-la because_o of_o they_o do_v not_o with_o montanus_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n the_o word_n be_v notable_a it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o in_o james_n 3._o 15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o proper_o signify_o those_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n the_o mere_a animal_n or_o sensitive_a part_n or_o that_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n that_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v sensual_a the_o other_o be_v because_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o mere_a soul-light_n or_o soul-inclination_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a for_o whilst_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n well_o then_o these_o seducer_n be_v sensual_a give_v up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n and_o practice_n they_o tax_v other_o as_o carnal_a and_o now_o none_o so_o libidinous_a impure_a and_o carnal_a at_o they_o 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n partly_o to_o rebuke_v their_o vain_a pretence_n the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o filthy_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v arrogate_v to_o they_o self_n a_o singularity_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v carnal_a they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o filthy_a practice_n show_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o see_v iraeneus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 6_o 7._o partly_o to_o show_v the_o incompatibleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a life_n note_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o that_o separation_n or_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sinful_a or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n describe_v carnal_a person_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a heresy_n or_o sectmaking_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v god_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o separatist_n we_o read_v of_o gen._n 4._o 19_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v every_o where_o how_o from_o his_o presence_n the_o mead_n be_v from_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o run_v from_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o to_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o engage_v the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o obligation_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a see_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o many_o that_o pretend_v much_o to_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o offend_v the_o brethren_n by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o who_o draw_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o in_o indifferent_a matter_n rather_o take_v that_o course_n which_o will_v offend_v once_o more_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o small_a bit_n and_o portionet_n he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o imply_v that_o our_o division_n and_o break_v into_o sect_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n yet_o again_o this_o run_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n be_v our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o disadvantage_n partly_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o communion_n be_v foreborn_a it_o be_v say_v here_o these_z separate_z themselves_o but_o belove_v do_v you_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o holy_a faith_n imply_v that_o though_o other_o withdraw_v and_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n will_v contribute_v their_o mutual_a help_n and_o care_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o society_n coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v in_o the_o heat_n apostasy_n begin_v in_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n heb._n 10._o 23_o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o partly_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n separation_n set_v other_o against_o we_o and_o we_o against_o they_o it_o exulcerate_v man_n mind_n against_o you_o when_o you_o give_v out_o as_o if_o you_o be_v
of_o a_o man_n the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n drown_v and_o quench_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o excess_n and_o masculine_a agilioy_v and_o vivacity_n melt_v away_o in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o suneral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n 2._o the_o soul_n welfare_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o either_o disfit_v for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1._o this_fw-mi fit_v for_o duty_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o find_v less_o aptitude_n for_o his_o service_n you_o be_v inordinate_a luk._n 21._o 36._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o vomit_v stagger_a reel_a faulire_v in_o speech_n or_o gate_n oh_o christian_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o holy_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o adultery_n we_o think_v only_o of_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n or_o scatter_v our_o lust_n promiscuous_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o inordinate_a use_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n do_v quench_v our_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n si_fw-la vinum_fw-la â—x_fw-fr â—_o potheca_v tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o of_o his_o hogshead_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o dispose_v to_o sin_n diver_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o join_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o pleasure_n the_o heart_n grow_v more_o wanton_a and_o libidinous_a the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n more_o urgent_a and_o violent_a the_o heart_n be_v nourish_v &c_n &c_n jam._n 5._o 5._o the_o enemy_n put_v in_o strength_n and_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o well_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o sensuality_n other_o thing_n defile_v a_o part_n as_o cevetoâ—sness_n the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o they_o leave_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v make_v a_o streiner_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o other_o lust_n seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o but_o these_o debase_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o among_o the_o beast_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n pro_fw-la 25._o 18._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o mirery_a place_n ezek._n 47._o 11_o which_o be_v usual_o apple_v to_o sensual_a heart_n preasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n john_n baptist_n that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n dispensation_n mat._n 11._o feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v count_v the_o most_o accomplish_a man_n confess_v that_o spend_v more_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d than_o wine_n in_o the_o bottle_n certain_o the_o base_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o affect_v carnal_a delight_n eccles_n 7._o 4._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o soâ—l_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n that_o which_o wise_a man_n prefer_v be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n make_v choice_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v they_o soon_o put_v we_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o unfit_a we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 2._o once_o more_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n enslave_v and_o by_o custom_n gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o power_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o break_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o therefore_o use_v pleasure_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n that_o when_o we_o take_v they_o they_o may_v not_o take_v we_o god_n people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o beware_v of_o gluttony_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o instead_o of_o supply_a nature_n we_o feed_v lust_n be_v not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a delight_n lest_o you_o suffer_v this_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_n dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n there_o be_v time_n of_o abstinence_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o nature_n grow_v wanton_a and_o unsatisfied_a and_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o eat_v drink_v play_v sport_n and_o sleep_v luk._n 17._o 27._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o solicit_v lust_n when_o you_o shall_v quench_v they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v that_o sensual_a person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o cherish_v the_o one_o do_v necessary_o banish_v the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o enlarge_v the_o one_o they_o straighten_v the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o sensual_a person_n be_v very_a slave_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v unclean_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o muddy_a of_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a nature_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a and_o chaste_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o base_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n such_o a_o perfect_a contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o they_o more_o distinct_o take_v it_o thus_o 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o palate_n be_v better_a than_o their_o understanding_n eph._n 5._o 16._o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compose_v as_o thing_n incompatible_a in_o marish_a country_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o clear_a air_n so_o sensual_a person_n have_v seldom_o any_o clear_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o god_n man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n can_v taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o not_o doctrine_n 2._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o quickening_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o they_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v away_o their_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o pleasure_n the_o more_o do_v they_o grow_v sapless_a dead_a and_o careless_a and_o loose_v all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o livelyness_n of_o affection_n they_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o do_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n voluptuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 9_o 19_o 3._o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 104_o 34._o or_o taste_v his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o contemplate_v our_o great_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o now_o carnal_a man_n can_v relish_v none_o of_o this_o they_o can_v exercise_v love_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o have_v some_o lively_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o work_n or_o relish_v inward_a consolation_n love_n be_v pre-occupied_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sensual_a never_o have_v any_o sensual_a person_n any_o great_a measure_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n the_o devil_n easy_o enter_v into_o swine_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v there_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pleasure_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o you_o if_o you_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o prefer_v these_o dreggy_a delight_n before_o those_o masculine_a joy_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o you_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v delight_n it_o will_v be_v more_o â—â—_o some_o no_o you_o be_v only_o
christ_n we_o may_v walk_v with_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o motion_n and_o operation_n follow_v life_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yourselves_o 6._o that_n be_v one_o another_o observe_v that_o mutual_a conference_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n solomon_n say_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o when_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n sure_o good_a company_n preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o apostasy_n spiritual_a communion_n and_o conference_n be_v often_o press_v see_v hebr._n 3._o 13._o and_o hebr._n 10._o 24_o 25._o when_o god_n people_n do_v often_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o they_o next_o to_o conference_n prayer_n be_v require_v note_v thence_o 7._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o establishment_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n power_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o breath_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n man_n that_o neglect_v prayer_n find_v sensible_a decay_n when_o they_o suspect_v some_o distemper_n upon_o job_n spirit_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n job_n 15._o 4._o sure_o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n grow_v unsavoury_a worldly_a voluptuous_a when_o they_o let_v day_n go_v and_o week_n go_v and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o 8._o then_o we_o pray_v aright_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a 8._o ghost_n this_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n god_n will_v own_v nothing_o in_o prayer_n but_o what_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n any_o other_o voice_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v noâ—_n in_o the_o flaunt_n of_o pate_n and_o the_o unsavoury_a belchâ—â—_n and_o eructation_n of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n the_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n be_v buâ—an_n empty_a ring_n in_o god_n ear_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 19_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o â—ncense_v now_o the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o holy_a fire_n before_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o the_o coal_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n not_o from_o a_o common_a hearth_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n go_v up_o as_o incense_v god_n course_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n psal_n 10._o 17._o thou_o wâ—lt_v prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_n thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v sure_o god_n ear_n will_v be_v open_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v when_o he_o himself_o set_v we_o a_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o audience_n fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n heretofore_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o token_n still_o even_o a_o holy_a ardour_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o assistance_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o we_o can_v â—abble_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v put_v word_n into_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v he_o spirit_n put_v affection_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cold_a prattle_n and_o spiritless_a talk_n our_o necessity_n may_v sharpen_v our_o prayer_n but_o they_o can_v enliven_v our_o prayer_n a_o carhal_a man_n may_v feel_v the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o so_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o relief_n the_o â—ude_a mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n be_v very_a earnest_n jonah_n 1._o 6._o but_o now_o gracious_a affection_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o this_o natural_a fervency_n there_o may_v be_v cold_a and_o raw_a wish_n after_o grace_n but_o not_o serious_a volition_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o travel_v of_o heart_n act_v 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o james_n 5._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v express_v by_o strive_v rom._n 15._o 30._o strive_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o col._n 4._o 12._o labour_v for_o you_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o strive_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o set_n upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12._o 4._o yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n the_o party_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n and_o god_n a_o man_n for_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n assume_v a_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o assume_v body_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v symbolical_a the_o prophet_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v have_v confound_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o maim_n and_o destroy_v every_o joint_n as_o to_o make_v he_o halt_v and_o same_o of_o one_o thigh_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o give_v out_o but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n assume_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v wrestle_v both_o in_o and_o against_o jacob_n in_o jacobo_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la he_o wrestle_v against_o we_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o right_n so_o that_o god_n power_n prevail_v over_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v necessary_a word_n to_o give_v vent_n to_o affection_n adam_n maim_v we_o both_o as_o to_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o supply_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n on_o all_o oncasion_n this_o gift_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v able_a of_o a_o sudden_a to_o dictate_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o many_o do_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o edify_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v use_v the_o gift_n but_o to_o edification_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o auditory_a may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o special_a dexterity_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v their_o meaning_n into_o apt_a word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o miraculous_a infusion_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o its_o self_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temper_n and_o suitable_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v much_o better_v by_o industry_n hear_v read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o other_o ordinary_a habit_n be_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v by_o plain_a experience_n many_o man_n tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal_n 45._o 1._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o ordinary_a gift_n somewhat_o like_o they_o as_o discern_v of_o spirit_n into_o a_o sagacity_n and_o cautelous_a prudence_n gift_n of_o tongue_n into_o a_o special_a dexterity_n that_o
way_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v into_o skill_n in_o physickâ—_n so_o stray_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n now_o though_o we_o we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o strive_v after_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o measure_n sometime_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n gift_n be_v for_o the_o body_n they_o may_v have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a gale_n of_o outward_a assistance_n usual_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o natural_a receptivity_n all_o can_v expect_v a_o like_a quickness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o character_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o education_n though_o there_o assistance_n as_o to_o word_n be_v also_o infallible_a isâ—y_n write_v in_o a_o courtly_a stile_n and_o jeremiah_n in_o a_o priestly_a and_o amos_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n relish_v of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n be_v seraphical_a paul_n argumentative_a and_o peter_n write_v in_o a_o milky_a sweet_a middle-way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v be_v supplication_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o fall_v a_o cry_n behold_v he_o pray_v acts._n 9_o 11._o be_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n prayer_n be_v a_o kindly_a duty_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n thing_n of_o â—n_n airy_a and_o fiery_a nature_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v carry_v they_o upward_o 〈…〉_z their_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o regenerate_a be_v easy_o draw_v into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n and_o utterance_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o impression_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lâ—vour_n before_o they_o go_v to_o thâ—_n altar_n 5._o we_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o lavor_fw-la of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o there_o be_v actual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v still_o move_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v continual_a for_o we_o soon_o work_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o actual_a motion_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o pâ—ayer_n the_o spirit_n suggest_v the_o fit_a season_n he_o that_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n know_v the_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 32._o 6._o and_o according_o giveth_z notice_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o set_v it_o a_o work_n in_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o answer_v god_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a scorn_n we_o can_v put_v upon_o one_o who_o we_o hate_v when_o we_o deny_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o by_o these_o motion_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o interpret_v as_o if_o every_o motion_n to_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a satan_n may_v oppress_v a_o anxious_a soul_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o unreasonable_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n i_o only_o understand_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o many_o wretch_n now_o no_o no_o god_n must_v have_v his_o daily_a acknowledgement_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v so_o strong_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o thy_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o run_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n rom._n 8._o 27_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o private_a revenge_n or_o else_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v take_v place_n before_o our_o inclination_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o moral_a action_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v a_o chief_a circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o not_o in_o do_v well_o now_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v great_a heed_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o right_a manner_n be_v when_o we_o come_v with_o affection_n with_o confidence_n with_o reverence_n 1._o with_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o a_o groan_a rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v word_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n will_v understand_v and_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o turtle_n from_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o draw_v sigh_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n part_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v affection_n that_o earnest_n reach_v forth_o of_o soul_n that_o holy_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n it_o be_v all_o of_o his_o work_n many_o a_o prayer_n be_v neat_o order_v and_o tuneable_o deliver_v but_o this_o artifice_n of_o word_n smell_v of_o the_o man_n than_o it_o savore_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a supplicant_n set_v himself_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o call_v god_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n usual_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n we_o look_v to_o gift_n and_o inlargement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o childlike_a confidence_n that_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o language_n it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o more_o explicet_o by_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n at_o other_o time_n by_o impression_n or_o more_o secret_a instinct_n if_o not_o by_o work_v child_n like_o confidence_n yet_o child_n like_o affection_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n father_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n or_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n 2._o with_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v serious_a and_o awful_a god_n be_v
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
serious_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o praeoccupy_a and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o imagine_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o hoirs_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v think_v of_o that_o happy_a state_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o by_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n our_o heart_n will_v carry_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a lean_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o carnal_a expectation_n fill_v man_n with_o carnal_a muse_n and_o project_n as_o luk_n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dialogue_v and_o discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o pull_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a of_o bestow_v his_o fruit_n and_o good_n see_v the_o like_a james_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o forestall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a riotous_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o come_v in_o hand_n now_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n man_n that_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o long_o for_o more_o they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o near_a enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o company_n as_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o world_n they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o puff_v out_o of_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n of_o and_o note_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o fruition_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n more_o perfection_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n â—_o a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v it_o here_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o sprightly_a rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n but_o yet_o that_o pre-possession_n which_o hope_n get_v cause_v all_o joy_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o i_o confess_v all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n always_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o find_v a_o sweetness_n and_o some_o comfort_n when_o they_o think_v of_o what_o they_o look_v for_o worldly_a hope_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o expectation_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o fruition_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o perseverance_n 1._o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o purge_v out_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purifi_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o cherish_v wotldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n than_o we_o may_v indulge_v our_o lust_n without_o any_o defiance_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n find_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v that_o he_o can_v behold_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a the_o often_o we_o look_v within_o this_o vail_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_v abraham_n live_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n why_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n hâ—b_n 11._o 9_o 10_o deny_v deadly_a lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o a_o man_n who_o be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingaged_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o more_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o heavenly_a thought_n the_o more_o we_o escape_v snare_n hope_n set_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o press_v onward_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o faint_v because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a look_v a_o squint_a on_o secular_a reward_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o declining_n mat._n 6._o 2._o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v their_o reward_n hire_a servant_n do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v discharge_v god_n from_o all_o other_o promise_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o pay_n master_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o pay_v elsewhere_o 5._o it_o support_v we_o under_o those_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v counterbalance_v what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v be_v life_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n hope_n be_v call_v a_o anchor_n heb_n 6._o 19_o in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n it_o stay_v the_o soul_n which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o anchor_v of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o though_o tempest_n arise_v it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o helmet_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o the_o helmet_n be_v for_o the_o head_n in_o conflict_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a 6._o it_o help_v we_o to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v enliven_v by_o promise_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o promise_n of_o preferment_n and_o greatness_n and_o present_a accommodation_n now_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n and_o take_v our_o fâ—ll_n of_o love_n as_o one_o hall_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v hope_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n by_o propound_v the_o
promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n without_o sin_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v 1_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o pay_n master_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prefer_v present_a wage_n before_o the_o inheritance_n but_o to_o do_v all_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n argue_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o humane_a encouragement_n that_o be_v sinful_a indeed_o when_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n &_o like_o ephraim_n be_v willing_a to_o â—â—ead_v the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hos_fw-la 10._o 11._o again_o we_o look_v amiss_o upon_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v some_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n for_o a_o turkish_a paradisâ—_n such_o kind_n of_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o when_o we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o merit_v by_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v challenge_v it_o by_o our_o work_n than_o we_o be_v mercinary_n indeed_o it_o be_v here_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o last_o end_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a happiness_n that_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n revive_v your_o hope_n and_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o look_v 2._o and_o a_o longing_n for_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a heb._n 3._o 6._o courtier_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o ordinary_a subject_n because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n the_o often_o we_o be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a well_o then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o actual_a expectation_n of_o this_o blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o believe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_a time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_v and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v see_v a_o happy_a estate_n to_o come_v 2._o apply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o hungry_a man_n take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o gaze_v upon_o a_o feast_n when_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o it_o the_o reprobate_a hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o own_o propriety_n and_o interest_n 1._o job_n 19_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o &c_n &c_n they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n but_o apply_v it_o for_o i_o you_o will_v say_v be_v hope_v only_o the_o fruit_n assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v thou_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o hard_a â—hift_n to_o creep_v to_o heaven_n through_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o may_v be_v 17._o scarce_o save_v while_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n but_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n for_o uncertain_a waver_a thought_n work_v little_a therefore_o assurance_n can_v be_v slight_v further_o i_o add_v by_o show_v what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n there_o be_v acceptation_n adherence_n and_o affiance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_v upon_o god_n term_n job_n 5._o 27._o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n to_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o confidence_n make_v good_a thy_o part_n of_o the_o stipation_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o this_o application_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o exod._n 24._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o car._n 9_o 26._o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o affiance_n rest_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o blessedness_n though_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_v as_o to_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o you_o will_v cast_v yourself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v that_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o your_o work_n and_o put_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a faithful_a see_v also_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 3._o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o med_a taâ—ion_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o view_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 13._o 14_o 15._o sure_o the_o more_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o more_o lively_a will_v our_o hope_n be_v if_o every_o morning_n we_o spend_v a_o thought_n this_o way_n it_o will_v season_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v never_o have_v night_n more_o psal_n 17._o 15._o so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v upon_o a_o better_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 18_o so_o when_o you_o be_v by_o bodily_a sickness_n summon_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n then_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n job_n 19_o 26._o the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o that_o elause_n the_o mercy_n the_o 6._o ground_n of_o our_o wait_a and_o look_v for_o